neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la facâ—a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à _fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuterâ—_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
their_o employment_n about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n do_v understand_v part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a creature_n unto_o the_o 22._o v._n where_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o term_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n groan_v here_o they_o also_o include_v the_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o that_o repent_v so_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ungodly_a but_o augustine_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o groan_v which_o thing_n de_fw-fr excellentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la to_o believe_v of_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n yet_o augustine_n end_v with_o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v with_o we_o augustine_n in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n numer_n 50._o but_o thomas_n absolute_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o to_o groan_v see_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o exposition_n there_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o either_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n only_o or_o man_n in_o general_a both_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o sense_n follow_v gregory_n nolens_fw-la seruit_fw-la mutabilitati_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la he_o against_o his_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o mutable_a and_o corruptable_a estate_n wait_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_n who_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n follow_v so_o also_o hugo_n card._n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o creature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o haymo_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n general_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n 4._o augustine_n understand_v by_o every_o creature_n man_n in_o general_a that_o partake_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o have_v understand_v with_o the_o angel_n sense_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o have_v a_o vegetative_a life_n with_o plant_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v natural_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n v_o 19_o 5._o the_o most_o general_a and_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v corporalia_fw-la &_o irrationalia_fw-la thing_n corporal_a &_o unreasonable_a comprehend_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n with_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o sort_n tree_n and_o plant_n thus_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la horontion_n to_o he_o consent_n m._n calvin_n interpret_n this_o place_n depecudibus_fw-la &_o plantis_fw-la of_o beast_n and_o plant_n with_o other_o creature_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n faius_n pererius_n but_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o bruit_n creature_n which_o now_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o necessary_a use_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la abolendas_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 6._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o in_o animata_fw-la insensata_fw-la the_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o chrysostome_n so_o oecumenius_n also_o understand_v sensu_fw-la carentem_fw-la creaturum_fw-la the_o creature_n that_o want_v sense_n so_o beza_n say_v that_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v signify_v mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n so_o also_o rollach_n bucanus_n loc_n 37._o quest_n 8._o pareus_n seem_v also_o to_o include_v the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v tolet_n also_o understand_v sensibiles_fw-la universi_fw-la part_n the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o chrysostome_n be_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 36._o and_o hilarius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o thing_n will_v agree_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v because_o afterward_o v._n 22._o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o particle_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o why_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v every_o creature_n shall_v be_v show_v qu._n 33._o follow_v quest._n 28._o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 1._o their_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o mutability_n to_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v subject_a because_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o the_o equinoctial_a only_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n and_o indifferent_a temper_n without_o either_o parch_a heat_n or_o pinch_a cold_a now_o the_o son_n have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o run_v in_o the_o oblique_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o follow_v the_o decline_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n by_o approach_v and_o remove_v do_v not_o make_v some_o inequality_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o season_n faius_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o curse_a to_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n whereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o eclipse_n the_o sky_n be_v cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n the_o star_n with_o evil_a influence_n do_v infect_v the_o air_n the_o air_n be_v oftentimes_o unwholesome_a and_o pestiferous_a the_o earth_n be_v strike_v with_o barrenness_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a pareus_n add_v hereunto_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccles._n 1._o how_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o run_v about_o where_o he_o begin_v the_o wind_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n from_o the_o south_n to_o north_n and_o thither_o again_o so_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n c._n 37.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o labour_n or_o he_o
weary_v the_o cloud_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n to_o serve_v man_n necessity_n 2._o they_o be_v often_o punish_v together_o with_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o man_n misery_n 4._o and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o minister_v their_o service_n to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v his_o light_n and_o the_o earth_n her_o fruit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v hoshea_n 2.8.9_o because_o they_o bestow_v their_o wine_n and_o corn_n upon_o baal_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o lend_v they_o 4._o chrysostome_n here_o answer_v a_o objection_n whether_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o be_v thus_o subdue_v to_o vanity_n nequaquam_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o together_o shall_v be_v restrain_v quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o do_v first_o detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n such_o be_v they_o who_o peter_n note_v that_o object_v thus_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3.7_o for_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n create_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o refuse_v their_o opinion_n likewise_o that_o hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o corruptible_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la patientur_fw-la internetionem_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o destruction_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v have_v which_o he_o interprete_v omnimodam_fw-la perditionem_fw-la a_o thorough_a and_o absolute_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n likewise_o basil_n homil_n 1._o in_o hyperium_n gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n the_o creation_n homin_v c._n 4._o and_o whereas_o some_o scripture_n be_v allege_v which_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n as_o psal._n 102.27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v and_o luke_n 21._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n to_o these_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o it_o follow_v psal._n 102.27_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o gregory_n say_v per_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habent_fw-la imaginem_fw-la by_o that_o image_n of_o corruption_n which_o now_o they_o have_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n figura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v 1._o cor._n 7.37_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o purge_v the_o element_n and_o earth_n not_o utter_o consume_v they_o to_o nothing_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v as_o gregory_n satih_o the_o heaven_n both_o shall_v pace_v away_o and_o yet_o shall_v remain_v ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la specie_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la tergetur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v strip_v by_o fire_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o now_o it_o have_v ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la natura_fw-la servatur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n the_o earth_n remain_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o some_o read_v the_o earth_n remain_v not_o for_o ever_o eccle_v 1.3_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 5._o hierome_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o that_o place_n isay._n 30._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la interitum_fw-la significat_fw-la pristinorum_fw-la sed_fw-la commutationem_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a but_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a hierome_n upon_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n pareus_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o peter_n who_o compete_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n together_o 2._o pet._n 3.7_o as_o then_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v utter_o by_o water_n but_o change_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n also_o pererius_n numer_n 74._o do_v collect_v as_o much_o by_o s._n paul_n word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o new_a heaven_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o other_o heaven_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n quest._n 30._o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 1._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o so_o ambrose_n read_v in_o libertate_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deliverance_n 3._o but_o more_o be_v express_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n but_o they_o also_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v propter_fw-la te_fw-la male_a habet_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la facta_fw-la rursus_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la erit_fw-la because_o of_o thou_o it_o become_v corruptible_a and_o for_o thy_o sake_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v deliver_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o when_o the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la but_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v worse_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v though_o in_o some_o misery_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o a_o more_o corruptible_a estate_n still_o to_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o abolish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o one_o so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o other_o 5._o they_o which_o here_o comprehend_v also_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v sense_n and_o life_n do_v thus_o qualify_v these_o word_n non_fw-la consortes_fw-la futuros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glorious_a state_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v now_o appoint_v only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o food_n clothing_n and_o other_o service_n of_o man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v at_o end_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o such_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o 3._o interpretation_n that_o these_o creature_n which_o the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21.1_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o star_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.26_o and_o the_o earth_n with_o tree_n and_o plant_n apocal_a 22.3_o but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v then_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o determine_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n quest._n 31._o to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 1._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v not_o then_o serve_v either_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.23_o neither_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o time_n and_o season_n year_n month_n and_o day_n as_o now_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o winter_n nor_o any_o darkness_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o then_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o psal._n 19.6_o but_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o shall_v cease_v not_o yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o servitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 21._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o servitude_n 2._o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o new_a earth_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v bellarmine_n opinion_n because_o it_o shall_v remain_v operta_fw-la aquis_fw-la cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o habitation_n bellar._n lib._n 6._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o for_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a not_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n before_o god_n make_v a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n revel_v 22.1_o as_o now_o much_o less_o shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o continual_a sea_n 3._o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o which_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o terrene_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v themselves_o with_o terrene_a delight_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n also_o do_v dream_n of_o such_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n the_o turkish_a history_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o alahodinas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o assassin_n who_o use_v this_o devise_n to_o get_v many_o follower_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n most_o pleasant_o situate_v abound_v with_o all_o earthly_a delicacy_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o to_o be_v convey_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o after_o they_o have_v solace_v themselves_o there_o a_o while_n by_o the_o like_a intoxicate_a drink_n he_o will_v return_v they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n who_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v will_v report_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o corruptible_a pleasure_n there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o that_o be_v spiritual_a delight_n 4._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n he_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v impure_a neither_o will_v he_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o fantastical_a opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n bellar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n sometime_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o out_o saviour_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v 40._o day_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v good_a probability_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v revel_v 14.4_o but_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a church_n new_a jerusalem_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n for_o in_o they_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v righteousness_n dwell_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v before_o allege_v see_v more_o qu._n 35.2_o follow_v quest._n 32._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n here_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o do_v think_v that_o more_o be_v contain_v here_o under_o the_o name_n creature_n then_o before_o some_o that_o as_o much_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o yet_o more_o express_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n angel_n there_o be_v exclude_v but_o here_o in_o that_o he_o say_v every_o creature_n groan_v he_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n yet_o they_o do_v groan_v as_o it_o be_v and_o grieve_v for_o we_o as_o they_o do_v also_o rejoice_v for_o we_o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n epistol_n 22._o but_o the_o same_o creature_n groan_v which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o otherwise_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o creature_n if_o angel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o creature_n which_o groan_v with_o us._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n 1._o origen_n in_o both_o place_n understandeth_v angel_n but_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o every_o creature_n groan_v together_o in_o compassion_n both_o angel_n and_o other_o but_o every_o creature_n do_v not_o simple_o groan_v as_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n namely_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a at_o all_o to_o groan_v as_o indeed_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o than_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v together_o 2._o augustine_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n man_n say_v he_o be_v call_v every_o creature_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o hature_n of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o intelligent_a spirit_n sensitive_a creature_n and_o vegetative_a plant_n so_o gloss_n interline_v quia_fw-la habet_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la because_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o every_o creature_n but_o see_v this_o refuse_v before_o qu._n 28.4_o 3._o our_o new_a writer_n as_o pet._n martyr_n calvin_n with_o other_o both_o here_o and_o before_o understand_v general_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v labour_n with_o we_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n but_o all_o creature_n in_o general_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o but_o thomas_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a answer_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o have_v hear_v already_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o kind_n of_o way_n either_o so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o church_n found_v or_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o same_o only_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o of_o these_o only_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o not_o till_o afterward_o the_o three_o way_n be_v not_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fame_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o a_o fame_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o faius_n think_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v name_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o two_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v name_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o there_o be_v man_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o answear_v do_v satisfy_v because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o see_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v historical_o understand_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v patent_n and_o open_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v prophetical_o apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v as_o large_a a_o sense_n therefore_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o the_o better_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o find_v in_o india_n and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o certain_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tobel_a signify_v the_o habitable_a world_n many_o country_n may_v be_v inhabit_v now_o and_o in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v which_o be_v desolate_a then_o and_o after_o occupy_v pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o say_v ubi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la hominis_fw-la praedicantis_fw-la deficit_fw-la â—â—_o evangelij_fw-la sonus_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la pervenit_fw-la where_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v want_v â—hether_o the_o sound_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2._o 3._o add_v hereunto_o hieromes_n coviecture_v upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n who_o think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n qua_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o next_o and_o near_a nation_n the_o like_a conceit_n have_v caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understanding_n externa_fw-la regionis_fw-la the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o region_n from_o whence_o the_o inward_a part_n may_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o that_o though_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o by_o their_o disciple_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o by_o s._n savinian_a and_o those_o which_o come_v with_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n other_o disciple_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o person_n come_v not_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n also_o have_v this_o caution_n that_o whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o nation_n be_v receive_v public_o ex_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la instituto_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o nation_n which_o then_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n again_o as_o here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o christen_v britain_n succeed_v the_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a saxon_n now_o all_o these_o cautel_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a pastor_n which_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o new_a romanist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a romanist_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v fulfil_v in_o this_o age_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o luther_n unto_o this_o time_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o excellent_a observation_n of_o chrysostome_n year_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v speedy_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n go_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o mahometan_a profession_n may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o disperse_v itself_o into_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n pet._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n lay_v before_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o they_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o easy_a proceed_n and_o fast_o increase_n of_o this_o sect_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o every_o point_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o neither_o the_o mahometan_a nor_o popish_a sect_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o mahomet_n religion_n be_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n in_o hatch_n before_o it_o attain_v unto_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o now_o it_o have_v it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o quest._n 28._o how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o demand_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n conceive_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o apply_v both_o the_o former_a interrogation_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o martyr_n likewise_o beza_n gryneus_n and_o junius_n lib._n 2._o paral_n 19_o supply_v here_o the_o word_n god_n have_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n do_v make_v this_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o they_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
proceed_v from_o a_o love_a mind_n tolet._n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v my_o god_n not_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o confer_v upon_o himself_o tolet._n 3_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o david_n do_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la of_o a_o private_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v marty_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n id_fw-la magno_fw-la facit_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la sibt_fw-mi proprium_fw-la facientes_fw-la make_v the_o common_a god_n of_o all_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n tanquam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la illorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v several_o their_o god_n only_o 3._o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o offer_v thanks_o throrough_a christ_n 1._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o but_o as_o origen_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o confer_v grace_n that_o as_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v return_v our_o thanks_o aretius_n 4._o for_o you_o all_o 1._o not_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o jonathan_n but_o because_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la forget_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o church_n pareus_n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o all_o incipientibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la for_o the_o beginner_n for_o they_o which_o profit_v and_o proceed_v and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a gorrham_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o do_v rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o savour_v of_o his_o accustom_a curious_a speculation_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o epist_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n 2._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o therefore_o here_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o all_o because_o the_o more_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 2.1_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v pareus_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n rome_n be_v quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la orbis_fw-la vertice_fw-la collocata_fw-la place_v as_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 1._o first_o their_o faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v c._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o he_o again_o say_v c._n 15.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 2._o again_o they_o have_v many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o famous_a 1._o divitijs_fw-la &_o delicijs_fw-la corrupti_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o riches_n and_o other_o delicate_n and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v 2._o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fisherman_n and_o jew_n which_o nation_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o they_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v 4._o vitam_fw-la exagebant_fw-la austeriorem_fw-la they_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n chrysostome_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v as_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o in_o great_a danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o let_n and_o impediment_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a say_v 3._o and_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o planter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n who_o both_o live_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o end_v their_o life_n from_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n chrysostome_n therefore_o thus_o say_v of_o rome_n ob_fw-la id_fw-la maximè_fw-la romam_fw-la praedico_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v chief_o for_o this_o count_n rome_n happy_a because_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o love_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n among_o they_o hom_n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o last_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n faith_n which_o pererius_n produce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inviolatam_fw-la &_o intaminatam_fw-la conservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o pure_a the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n of_o controversy_n quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v certain_a authority_n as_o of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confound_v simon_n magus_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n they_o entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n euseb._n 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 13.14_o likewise_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n first_o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o that_o preach_v be_v fisher_n ex_fw-la perer._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o produce_v epiphanius_n orosius_n leo_n with_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o 2._o contra._n 1._o concern_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o beda_n in_o 15._o c._n actor_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o claudius_n onuphrius_n assign_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o chronic._n damasus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n whereas_o nero_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n in_o all_o and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o peter_n disputation_n and_o combat_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o neto_n the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v under_o claudius_n 2._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o
oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v c._n 2._o be_v to_o minister_v comfort_n again_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n to_o look_v for_o their_o everlasting_a deliverer_n as_o psal._n 72._o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v proper_o describe_v and_o dan._n 9_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o receive_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n receive_v a_o vision_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o pererius_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v not_o those_o time_n then_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o also_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o galat._n 3.11_o that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o say_v for_o his_o word_n there_o be_v general_a and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 6._o ambrose_n and_o so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v live_v do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n galat._n 3.11_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indifferent_o be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o sense_n concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10.37_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v as_o s._n paul_n cit_v he_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o say_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n mart._n 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n salvation_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n life_n shall_v live_v matyr_n quest._n 47._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v a_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o either_o by_o work_n or_o faith_n must_v man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o work_n as_o he_o prove_v first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n c._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a beza_n aretius_n mart._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o we_o first_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o be_v man_n pride_n by_o nature_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la maximifaciat_fw-la that_o he_o set_v much_o by_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o sermon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n 2._o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v declaratio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aretius_n there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o motion_n or_o perturbation_n as_o in_o man_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v for_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n erasmus_n 3._o reveal_v 1._o three_o way_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o daily_a experience_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v the_o world_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n famine_n and_o other_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n 3._o but_o this_o revelation_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n as_o mat._n 3._o john_n baptist_n preach_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 4._o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o such_o external_a and_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v threaten_v everlasting_a condemnation_n as_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n perer._n and_o the_o law_n do_v only_o in_o theft_n general_o condemn_v all_o infidelity_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v but_o now_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n aretius_n 4._o from_o heaven_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v ipsos_fw-la coelos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o man_n isa._n 2.1_o gryneus_n 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v above_o in_o the_o celestial_a place_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 4._o caietan_n and_o gloss_n ordinar_n thus_o understand_v it_o quia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la de_fw-la toelo_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o heaven_n wherein_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5._o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v per._n 6._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o god_n
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
106.31_o the_o phrase_n be_v put_v with_o a_o preposition_n litzedakah_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o righteousness_n this_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o other_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o s._n paul_n with_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v iâ—iehovah_n in_o god_n augustine_n distinction_n therefore_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n deo_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n mart._n for_o these_o two_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n pervert_v that_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o impute_v this_o faith_n unto_o himself_o for_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfit_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v impute_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n v_o 9_o be_v he_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o imputer_n and_o the_o person_n also_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v 2._o and_o as_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o gloss_n who_o understand_v a_o other_o three_o person_n not_o express_v that_o the_o world_n impute_v it_o to_o abraham_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n ex_fw-la beza_n annot_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o the_o word_n than_o do_v easy_o demonstrate_v who_o it_o be_v that_o impute_v it_o namely_o he_o in_o who_o abraham_n believe_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o patient_a do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a and_o refer_v it_o unto_o abraham_n iustitiae_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v depute_v for_o righteous_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n 6._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v unfit_o to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n which_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n here_o have_v one_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o abraham_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n he_o become_v righteous_a but_o of_o his_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la actum_fw-la meritorium_fw-la by_o any_o meritorious_a act_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n inform_v by_o charity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o other_o error_n which_o be_v here_o couch_v together_o as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v here_o oppose_v against_o pererius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n namely_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o who_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o abraham_n first_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n jam._n 2.25_o that_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o secunda_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la amicum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o second_o justice_n do_v not_o make_v one_o god_n friend_n for_o he_o be_v god_n friend_n before_o when_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a friend_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n have_v here_o two_o answer_n 1._o he_o that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v god_n he_o believe_v christ_n and_o so_o this_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o patriarch_n then_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o believe_v of_o it_o do_v repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o they_o show_v not_o direct_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n in_o this_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n do_v understand_v christ_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n before_o go_v as_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o and_o that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v thus_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v seed_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v understand_v this_o seed_n wherein_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o carnal_a blessing_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.11_o my_o righteous_a servant_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o 4._o yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v celestial_a glory_n this_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal._n 24.8_o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o express_v faith_n of_o christ._n pareus_n perer._n 4._o but_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n deny_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o if_o abraham_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o also_o to_o this_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o then_o arise_v that_o his_o singular_a joy_n in_o christ_n for_o wherein_o can_v a_o man_n joy_n then_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o 2._o if_o they_o hold_v the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o make_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v such_o catholic_a faith_n to_o themselves_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o what_o comfort_n can_v one_o have_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o quest._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o although_o moses_n than_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o yet_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o
inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 2._o anselmus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n report_v here_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o he_o touch_v here_o rather_o the_o other_o part_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o only_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o here_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o faith_n itself_o in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a beza_n annot_n and_o herein_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o count_v just_a not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o full_a assurance_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v call_v abram_n not_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v just_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o yet_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o name_n which_o be_v afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la obseruari_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v quest._n 23._o how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 1._o gryneus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a take_v for_o a_o part_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n 2._o faius_n osiander_n with_o other_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o canaan_n also_o but_o mystical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v this_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n who_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o pareus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o origen_n here_o refer_v we_o unto_o that_o promise_n gen._n 15._o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v likewise_o beza_n 5._o as_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v both_o these_o last_o together_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v chief_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n also_o galath_n 3._o understandeth_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o abraham_n be_v heres_fw-la mundi_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o example_n of_o believe_v but_o christ_n secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n quest._n 24._o wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 1._o this_o inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o snoâ—â—_n fall_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n 1._o abraham_n in_o christ_n right_n be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o and_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o spiritual_a inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a tight_a and_o interest_n unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d bold_a as_o usurper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 1._o haymo_n by_o the_o promise_n here_o understand_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n shall_v in_o his_o seed_n come_v upon_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v only_o be_v heir_n unto_o abraham_n that_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o his_o feed_n be_v bless_v 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v evacuabitur_fw-la id_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v void_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v true_a so_o also_o osiander_n take_v here_o faith_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v belief_n in_o god_n and_o the_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n 3._o bucer_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o see_v faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a will_v make_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 4._o tolet_n here_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n galat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o if_o the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v first_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o reason_v here_o from_o the_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o due_a debt_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n these_o than_o do_v one_o destroy_v a_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o favour_n can_v be_v of_o desert_n and_o due_a debt_n if_o the_o inheritance_n then_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v impossible_a pareus_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o quest._n 26._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n because_o the_o promise_n procure_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o so_o malediction_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o indeed_o cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o this_o law_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n abraham_n seed_n of_o the_o law_n v_o
the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o preserver_n in_o this_o state_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o we_o rather_o understand_v with_o origen_n theodoret_n ambrose_n that_o this_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o christ_n not_o continue_v only_o and_o preserve_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la a_o joint_a instrument_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_a cause_n and_o fellow_n worker_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.33_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o the_o worker_n and_o effector_n thereof_o faius_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n c._n 4.1_o but_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v tolet._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n only_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v admit_v also_o unto_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n one_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n pareus_n as_o absalon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v beede_o here_o of_o origens_n note_n that_o this_o gate_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o oftium_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la oftium_fw-la humilitas_fw-la righteousness_n be_v this_o gate_n humility_n be_v this_o gate_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o say_v we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o access_n take_v only_o for_o a_o bare_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n as_o gorrhan_n thus_o allude_v accedere_fw-la est_fw-la incipientium_fw-la stare_v proficientium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v access_n be_v of_o beginner_n to_o stand_v of_o proceeder_n to_o glory_v of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a but_o here_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o threshold_n but_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o spouse_n faius_n 2._o unto_o this_o grace_n 1._o not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o justify_n grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a lyran_n 2._o neither_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n origen_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a grace_n which_o paul_n have_v but_o of_o the_o common_a justify_n grace_n 3._o this_o grace_n than_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o c._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o original_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v pareus_n 3._o wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 2._o some_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v or_o lie_v as_o set_v against_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o stand_v not_o but_o be_v as_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v progressum_fw-la ad_fw-la ulteriora_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o progress_n and_o proceed_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n so_o pererius_n say_v that_o stand_v betoken_v hominem_fw-la erectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aspectum_fw-la a_o man_n settle_v himself_o to_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a observe_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n neque_fw-la finem_fw-la novit_fw-la isthaec_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la this_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n and_o beside_o it_o show_v as_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o jacob_n staff_n wherewith_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v rom._n 1.24_o whereby_o we_o walk_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n faius_n we_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thence_o sic_fw-la calvin_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 2._o and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o will_v have_v the_o word_n rejoice_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o of_o or_o under_o with_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o word_n rejoice_v join_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o rejoice_v in_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o a_o needless_a contention_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v join_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o rejoice_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n hugo_n card._n some_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n lyran._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n though_o this_o glory_n belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o militant_a in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n 8.21_o 3._o origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a make_v three_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o which_o be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o another_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n job._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v glory_n hope_v for_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2.18_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v possession_n already_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o more_o full_a glory_n be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o chrysostom_n note_n here_o be_v good_a that_o faith_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v but_o unto_o thing_n also_o to_o come_v namely_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o beside_o he_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o we_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n now_o faith_n he_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o exhibit_v if_o then_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6._o passion_n here_o be_v commune_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v any_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._n 21._o 7._o and_o to_o conclude_v to_o put_v all_o these_o together_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o neither_o in_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n for_o the_o quality_n the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o and_o for_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a quest._n 26._o how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 1._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o sain_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v unto_o they_o affection_n as_o well_o desire_v hope_v sorrow_n grieve_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o bring_v in_o viniam_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la the_o vineyard_n wail_v the_o mountain_n howl_v and_o lament_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o pathetical_a and_o emphatical_a description_n of_o the_o general_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o saint_n with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v which_o word_n theophylact_n interprete_v anxiam_fw-la expectationem_fw-la the_o careful_a expectation_n so_o calvin_n martyr_n ambrose_n frequentem_fw-la the_o continual_a expectation_n hilary_n long_o inquam_fw-la a_o desire_n a_o far_o off_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v erecto_fw-la capite_fw-la expectare_fw-la to_o expect_v with_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n beza_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n oculos_fw-la intendit_fw-la the_o creature_n expect_v and_o set_v the_o eye_n as_o earnest_o look_v and_o behold_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n pleonasme_n to_o express_v the_o continual_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a expectation_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n one_o natural_a as_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o propension_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o supernatural_a desire_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n above_o the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o the_o corruptible_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o expect_v their_o own_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o corruption_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o other_o thing_n nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o element_n have_v be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o generation_n and_o procreation_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o corruption_n tolet_n annot_n 15._o 2._o and_o origens_n speculation_n be_v vain_a who_o understand_v this_o vanity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o be_v detrude_v lib._n 1._o perearch_n c._n 7._o and_o erasmus_n conceit_n be_v somewhat_o too_o curious_a that_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n frustrationem_fw-la the_o deceive_a or_o disappoint_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o sail_v of_o that_o end_n at_o the_o which_o it_o aim_v namely_o immortality_n in_o multiply_v one_o individuum_fw-la particular_a by_o another_o but_o it_o miss_v of_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o vanity_n be_v understand_v the_o frail_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o degenerate_v since_o the_o creation_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o element_n and_o they_o do_v look_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n beza_n 4._o not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n 1._o not_o signify_v thereby_o as_o theophylact_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v comparative_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o pere_n 3._o but_o this_o their_o vanity_n be_v contra_fw-la naturalem_fw-la propensionem_fw-la against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n will_v decline_v and_o shun_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o man_n sin_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n pareus_n 5._o under_o hope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o figurative_o humane_a affection_n and_o here_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o hereby_o only_o be_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v 6._o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 1._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o ambrose_n read_v in_o libertate_fw-la in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o corruptable_a estate_n 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n as_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o be_v enthrall_v so_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v 3._o but_o here_o more_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o creature_n also_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n calvin_n 7._o every_o creature_n grove_v etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o with_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o groan_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o augustine_n who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o former_a figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v ease_v from_o it_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v par._n quest._n 27._o what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o origen_n in_o one_o exposition_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o subdue_v to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a conceit_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o qu._n 27.3_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o existence_n before_o the_o body_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 25._o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o origen_n have_v another_o application_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o angel_n and_o arâ—angels_n which_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o be_v precedent_n of_o battle_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o p._n mar._n show_v how_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n the_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o
as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v before_o qu._n 28.5_o 4._o the_o ordinaire_fw-fr gloss_n thus_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n note_v not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o particular_a creature_n before_o and_o here_o the_o kind_n than_o every_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o before_o but_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v structura_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n interprete_v totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o whole_a create_a world_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o say_v all_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la expressionem_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la more_o express_o signify_v his_o meaning_n and_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perpetuâ—_n sunt_fw-la be_v continue_v and_o join_v together_o tolet_n yet_o under_o the_o continent_n may_v be_v insinuate_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o so_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o groan_a quest._n 33._o who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v with_o origen_n primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o other_o 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o augustine_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n 67._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a from_o the_o creature_n before_o mention_v 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v only_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n also_o have_v this_o other_o exposition_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v epistol_n 22._o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la thomas_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n perer._n disput_n 15._o haymo_n gualther_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o insinuate_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n pareus_n osiander_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o if_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v than_o we_o much_o more_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v show_v that_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n afterward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gryneus_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n spem_fw-la faciebant_fw-la futurae_fw-la messis_fw-la do_v give_v certain_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o come_v pareus_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n now_o begin_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o part_n but_o then_o perfect_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o origen_n give_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o be_v now_o then_o adopt_v redeem_v in_o hope_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v we_o shall_v have_v râ—m_n not_o spem_fw-la the_o thing_n not_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o doubt_n also_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o salvation_n and_o sigh_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sigh_v for_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n we_o may_v sigh_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o gryneus_n so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o life_n not_o as_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o adoption_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o be_v of_o our_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o our_o vocation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 19.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n in_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n pareus_n 6._o origen_n by_o the_o body_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o that_o when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n then_o shall_v our_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a which_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o quest._n 34._o that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_a man_n v_o 23._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n here_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v because_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n to_o immortality_n for_o the_o more_o explication_n hereof_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o what_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o what_o use_n 3._o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28.6_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n between_o they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n 65.17_o saint_n peter_n believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n 2._o ep_n 3.13_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n seem_v the_o same_o accomplish_a revel_v 21.1_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v but_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v which_o chrysostome_n well_o express_v by_o this_o similitude_n que_fw-fr madmodum_fw-la nutrix_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la educans_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o king_n son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n she_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o preferment_n so_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o our_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n after_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o concern_v the_o use_n first_o for_o the_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n as_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 2._o neither_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v his_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 3._o nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o sun_n then_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o any_o more_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o procure_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n 2._o now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 1._o some_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o some_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o these_o host_n lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n isay._n 6._o gorrhan_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o ark_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o rather_o general_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n as_o gen._n 2._o â—_o and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v faius_n 6._o and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o new_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o data_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la give_v in_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o new_a in_o love_n hug._n 28._o quest._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 1._o origen_n by_o this_o seed_n understand_v christ_n who_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o fructify_v to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o this_o seed_n we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o sodom_n still_o in_o our_o sin_n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o application_n to_o christ_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o word_n sarid_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n turn_v it_o seed_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n and_o martyr_n reject_v this_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n but_o for_o who_o preach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 3._o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n without_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n paret_fw-la essemus_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la quia_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la culpa_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_a in_o punishment_n because_o like_v in_o sin_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v chrysost._n save_v only_a lot_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o city_n so_o without_o god_n mercy_n the_o people_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o offer_v they_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o whole_a nation_n general_o refuse_v he_o only_o a_o small_a number_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n thus_o martyr_n pareus_n 29._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 1._o whereas_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v righteousness_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v it_o not_o obtain_v it_o origen_n think_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o sectari_fw-la to_o follow_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o seek_v not_o follow_v 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o effect_n for_o three_o thing_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o two_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v hitherto_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n say_v of_o the_o one_o and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o 3._o tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o abound_v in_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n understand_v the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o c._n 7._o he_o direct_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o law_n whereof_o one_o precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o some_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o between_o iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n as_o man_n do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o while_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v it_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n angustine_n who_o say_v iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v that_o quam_fw-la homo_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o use_v these_o phrase_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o or_o from_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n rom._n 3.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o from_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o or_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n 2._o origen_n have_v the_o like_a curious_a distinction_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.30_o who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o end_n with_o work_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o work_n and_o end_n with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n show_v as_o much_o which_o he_o interprete_v afterward_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noâ—â—_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v after_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o one_o of_o their_o fault_n they_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o neither_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o then_o pagan_a nor_o now_o believe_v gentile_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o rebuke_n must_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n altar_n do_v set_v up_o other_o altar_n in_o garden_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o to_o their_o idol_n they_o do_v visit_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n either_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o or_o else_o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n as_o papist_n now_o do_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v still_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n his_o mind_n be_v continual_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v doubt_v of_o heaven_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o fear_v hell_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o thence_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o or_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o redeem_v we_o thence_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o god_n love_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 8.38.39_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v doubtful_a perplex_a and_o waver_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o such_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o this_o justify_n faith_n observ._n 2._o against_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o humane_a praise_n whereas_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o bring_v true_a praise_n and_o deliver_v from_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o will_v abridge_v his_o moral_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o first_o he_o describe_v this_o vanity_n by_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o quid_fw-la illa_fw-la sumptuosius_fw-la quid_fw-la difficilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o more_o hard_a as_o to_o build_v goodly_a house_n to_o provide_v multitude_n of_o servant_n great_a horse_n to_o set_v forth_o show_v to_o go_v in_o pomp_n and_o all_o to_o get_v praise_n what_o can_v be_v more_o costly_a 2._o by_o the_o event_n it_o consume_v not_o only_a money_n but_o devorat_fw-la animas_fw-la it_o devour_v the_o soul_n mater_fw-la gehennae_fw-la est_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloria_fw-la vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o vehement_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o passion_n and_o all_o other_o quae_fw-la morte_fw-la finiuntur_fw-la which_o end_n by_o death_n but_o this_o vain_a desire_n show_v itself_o after_o death_n as_o in_o the_o immoderate_a cost_n bestow_v in_o garnish_v sepulcher_n that_o they_o which_o can_v not_o afford_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v morientes_fw-la sumptuosam_fw-la mensam_fw-la vermibus_fw-la praebeant_fw-la be_v dead_a to_o prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a table_n for_o the_o worm_n 4._o by_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o servitude_n no_o not_o of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o servitude_n of_o vainglory_n it_o command_v most_o servile_a thing_n he_o which_o be_v ambitious_a refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o service_n to_o further_a his_o unsatiable_a appetite_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a slave_n than_o a_o vainglorious_a man_n 5._o the_o companion_n of_o vainglory_n be_v envy_n covetousness_n adultery_n for_o many_o one_o in_o his_o foolish_a bravery_n vaunt_v himself_o hanc_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la decepi_fw-la i_o have_v deceive_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o and_o have_v my_o will_n of_o they_o 6._o vainglory_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n though_o a_o man_n have_v ten_o thousand_o commender_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o à _fw-la graculis_fw-la garrientibus_fw-la from_o so_o many_o cackle_a lay_n for_o they_o will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o dispraise_v 7._o beside_o that_o which_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o soon_o obtain_v by_o contemn_v of_o praise_n for_o man_n do_v not_o more_o wonder_n at_o any_o then_o at_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la laudari_fw-la sustinet_fw-la which_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v praise_v 8._o this_o study_n of_o vainglory_n be_v far_o unlike_o all_o other_o study_n and_o profession_n in_o other_o art_n man_n will_v make_v they_o their_o judge_n that_o have_v skill_n but_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o so_o vain_a for_o she_o contemn_v and_o despise_v many_o lover_n but_o the_o man_n ambitious_a of_o praise_n do_v fawn_v ever_o upon_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n for_o praise_n and_o commendation_n now_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n do_v also_o show_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v to_o such_o luk._n 6.26_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n evil_a man_n be_v soon_o commend_v of_o the_o world_n then_o good_a 2._o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n like_a as_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n alia_fw-la splendidior_fw-la facies_fw-la visa_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la separate_z a_o more_o beautiful_a face_n do_v turn_v a_o man_n desire_n from_o the_o former_a the_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n the_o scholar_n to_o his_o teacher_n the_o labourer_n to_o his_o paymaster_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n look_v not_o to_o god_n his_o master_n and_o rewarder_n athleta_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la certans_fw-la in_fw-la theatro_fw-la probari_fw-la cupit_fw-la the_o champion_n or_o combatant_n strive_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o ground_n below_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o theatre_n above_o yet_o a_o vainglorious_a man_n cum_fw-la theatrum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la spectatores_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la colligit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v his_o theatre_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v seek_v unto_o he_o spectator_n in_o earth_n 3._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o call_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n be_v judge_v of_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n here_o in_o earth_n 4._o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o vainglory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o helias_n when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o praise_n but_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o and_o when_o all_o judea_n assemble_v unto_o john_n be_v fawn_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n observ._n 3_o against_o despair_n v_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o from_o this_o place_n oecumenius_n collect_v a_o comfortable_a note_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n ut_fw-la svas_fw-la divitias_fw-la existimet_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o coun_v it_o his_o riches_n if_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n unto_o our_o salvation_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o thirst_v after_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o he_o â—â—_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o observ._n 4._o against_o envy_n m._n calvin_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o do_v thus_o collect_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v another_o as_o though_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o a_o other_o for_o god_n be_v abundant_o rich_a eius_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la largitate_fw-la non_fw-la
good_a work_n though_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n only_o of_o christ_n that_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o some_o make_v four_o way_n of_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o glass_n receive_v the_o image_n by_o impression_n so_o some_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o wool_n receive_v the_o die_n or_o colour_n per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la by_o assume_v the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o per_fw-la imitationem_fw-la by_o imitation_n and_o the_o iron_n take_v the_o fire_n per_fw-la penetrationem_fw-la by_o penetration_n but_o all_o these_o do_v only_o show_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o be_v put_v on_o also_o unto_o justification_n 2._o some_o then_o make_v two_o putting_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v like_v as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a clothing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n pareus_n the_o other_o by_o imitate_v of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o origen_n say_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o all_o virtue_n put_v on_o christ_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v christ_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v better_a he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v every_o virtue_n indeed_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beza_n understand_v this_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o osiand_n likewise_o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n virtue_n but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o imitation_n only_o as_o chriâ—â—tum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a &_o â—ot_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n caâ—_n for_o the_o word_n put_v on_o signify_v not_o only_a partem_fw-la aliquamâ—rgumenti_fw-la some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o cover_n but_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a faius_n 3._o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n &_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v â—o_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o now_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o august_n say_v some_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o some_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o so_o christ_n not_o once_o only_o in_o baptism_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o 4._o gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o distinguish_v these_o three_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v power_n jesus_n clemency_n christ_n wisdom_n the_o first_o be_v see_v in_o subdue_a sin_n with_o power_n the_o second_o clementer_n indulgendo_fw-la in_o gentle_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a the_o three_o prudenter_fw-la instruendo_fw-la in_o prudent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o i_o omit_v as_o too_o curious_a 5._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o here_o he_o be_v our_o vesture_n and_o apparel_n he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o life_n our_o food_n our_o foundation_n our_o spouse_n our_o master_n our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o advocate_n our_o habitation_n as_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v our_o suppliant_a we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5.20_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o v_o 14._o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1._o i_o will_v omit_v here_o to_o note_v the_o elegancy_n which_o erasmus_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n and_o stile_n how_o in_o the_o original_a the_o apostle_n word_n do_v fall_v well_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o orderly_o compound_v and_o one_o part_n do_v answer_n a_o other_o his_o sentence_n be_v full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o pronounce_v 2._o but_o i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n note_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o be_v drunken_a nor_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o here_o he_o simple_o restrain_v not_o all_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la addidit_fw-la but_o he_o add_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v in_o necessarijs_fw-la cura_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o necessary_a thing_n a_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la but_o not_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o necessitas_fw-la sed_fw-la superfluitas_fw-la necessity_n but_o superfluity_n lyran._n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n care_n providentia_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v call_v providence_n which_o provide_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v in_o pleasure_n theophy_n 3._o this_o then_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o which_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o macerate_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o many_o superstitious_a friar_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss._n 2.23_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n whereas_o s._n paul_n allow_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n for_o his_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o pareus_n 4._o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o ne_fw-la cogitetis_fw-la that_o you_o think_v not_o sed_fw-la ne_fw-la perficiatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o here_o be_v impossible_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o order_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o government_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n the_o devil_n bring_v in_o confusion_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o he_o will_v have_v order_n keep_v among_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v command_v and_o rule_v other_o be_v rule_v &_o obey_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n habuc_n 1.14_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n v_o 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o the_o magistrate_n than_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o death_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n may_v he_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 5.20_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o all_z evil_a work_n v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 3._o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v outward_o perform_v their_o obedience_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o the_o inward_a dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v a_o man_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n ec._n 10.20_o doct._n 4._o that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o requisite_a and_o mere_a thing_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o prince_n 1._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 2._o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o magistrate_n take_v in_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n 3
satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luk._n 10._o herein_o appear_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—is_n truth_n and_o withal_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v manifest_v towards_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o preach_v and_o profess_v now_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v teach_v doct._n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.9_o which_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o necessity_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o get_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v first_o by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o but_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o unto_o they_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n pastor_n then_o which_o be_v set_v over_o their_o special_a flock_n must_v not_o hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la discurrere_fw-la run_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o reprove_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o busy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o entermedle_v in_o church-affaire_n at_o constantinople_n 11._o doct._n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_o maintain_v v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o yea_o and_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o perform_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o contrariwise_o many_o judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o hagg._n 1.9_o because_o they_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v waist_n prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la ne_fw-la darent_fw-la rorem_fw-la &_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la ne_fw-la daret_fw-la gramen_fw-la the_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a rain_n â—nd_v the_o earth_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a grass_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n these_o two_o mischief_n do_v follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a the_o people_n want_v instruction_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o provision_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o future_a time_n also_o that_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v decay_v ea_fw-la res_fw-la minatur_fw-la interitum_fw-la universae_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o thing_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n grave_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o doct._n that_o the_o mean_n work_v under_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la manifest_a futura_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la sciebat_fw-la orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v prayer_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n than_o must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n altogether_o leave_v god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o his_o providence_n without_o the_o mean_n s._n paul_n know_v when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o say_v unless_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.30_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n blessing_n yet_o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o infirmity_n v_o 31._o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o service_n in_o bring_v they_o alm_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n conceive_v and_o sinister_a rumour_n raise_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o humane_a matter_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o infirmity_n as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n doubtfulness_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o elias_n impatience_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o condemn_v christian_n and_o censure_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o small_a infirmity_n 14._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n v_o 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o passion_n sometime_o of_o grief_n sometime_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtuous_a action_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v their_o affection_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr be_v wide_a who_o will_v have_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o passion_n at_o all_o for_o cato_n vâ—icensis_n a_o profess_a stoic_a in_o his_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a at_o his_o death_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cesar_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v his_o sword_n deep_a to_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o then_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v his_o body_n fall_v from_o his_o bed_n overthrow_v a_o great_a press_n or_o cupboard_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.14_o this_o question_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o s._n paul_n v_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reprove_v peter_n causeless_o for_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o here_o advise_v to_o be_v do_v this_o question_n be_v long_o since_o controvert_v and_o notable_o handle_v between_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n between_o they_o or_o else_o not_o just_a augustine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o most_o just_a hieromes_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o face_n but_o in_o speciem_fw-la in_o show_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v rebuke_v peter_n for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o content_v both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a ans._n but_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n require_v chrysost._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v add_v ne_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quasi_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la dissidens_fw-la lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v suspect_v as_o new_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 1._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n aeternaliter_fw-la disposuit_fw-la qua_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la he_o dispose_v from_o everlasting_a the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n lyran._n so_o chrysost._n olim_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v before_o but_o appear_v now_o 2._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n curiosis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ianuam_fw-la claudit_fw-la do_v shut_v a_o door_n against_o all_o curious_a question_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v so_o long_o the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a as_o a_o title_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v true_o eternal_a which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n non_fw-la mutari_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v a_o other_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v at_o all_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v here_o fides_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la non_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la faith_n exact_v obedience_n not_o curiosity_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o willing_o yield_v our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o obedience_n the_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n without_o exception_n or_o gainsay_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o press_v this_o end_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o also_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la tu_fw-la ita_fw-la credis_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la universus_fw-la etiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o world_n also_o with_o thou_o chrysost._n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la universae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n he_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v alone_o wise_a chrysost._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o wise_a but_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a which_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o origen_n note_v further_a that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o though_o by_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapiens_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sapiente_fw-la deo_fw-la sapientia_fw-la procedit_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o wisdom_n but_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a 3._o glory_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o reverence_n exhibit_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o virtue_n but_o glory_n be_v a_o honour_n exhibit_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v find_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 2._o this_o ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o threefold_a act_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n thereof_o glorificat_fw-la illum_fw-la denuo_fw-la stupefactus_fw-la he_o do_v glorify_v he_o be_v again_o astonish_v at_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n chrys._n as_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o then_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la laetitia_fw-la a_o clear_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v with_o praise_n gloss_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o act_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 2._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n the_o father_n genuerit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la have_v beget_v the_o true_a wisdom_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 3._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 4._o haymo_n because_o by_o christ_n manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v manifest_v 5._o chrysostome_n join_v it_o to_o the_o first_o word_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v better_a couple_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v glory_n whereby_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benenefit_n calvin_n and_o beside_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 7.25_o 5._o for_o ever_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secula_fw-la for_o ever_o though_o the_o syrian_a read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v 2._o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o here_o the_o greek_a so_o read_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rev._n 5.13_o we_o find_v the_o word_n double_v in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o &_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n after_o age_n as_o we_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n immensitatem_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designare_fw-la thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immensity_n and_o infinitenes_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o omne_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la for_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n haymo_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o glory_n &_o praise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o time_n it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o two_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o like_a infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n be_v elsewhere_o add_v as_o revel_v 5.13_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v join_v together_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v praise_n honour_n glory_n power_n that_o be_v all_z and_o all_o manner_n of_o praise_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n amen_n v_o 27._o amen_n 1._o this_o word_n amen_o as_o augustine_n observe_v be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v truth_n or_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o all_o language_n as_o augustine_n coniecture_v ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nudatum_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v bare_a by_o interpretation_n become_v more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n keep_v the_o original_a word_n ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberet_fw-la velamenti_fw-la secreti_fw-la to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o veil_a secret_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v